be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o
say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v back_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n call_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o most-ho_o and_o eternal_a lord_n call_v heavenly_a truth_n he_o have_v like_o some_o witch_n etc._n etc._n so_o inure_v himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n why_o r._n w_n because_o he_o speak_v scripture_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v one_o will_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a wretch_n indeed_o thy_o spirit_n will_v call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v distinct_a give_v we_o a_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o then_o thou_o say_v something_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o mystery_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n read_v 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o see_v whether_o r._n w._n have_v not_o add_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o thou_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o we_o know_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o deny_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o own_o book_n say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a but_o thou_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o socinian_o nay_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evasion_n thou_o bring_v concern_v g._n f._n and_o m._n f._n be_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one._n 152._o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o pather_z son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n fall_v and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-officer_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o like_v to_o see_v they_o when_o thou_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o these_o we_o own_o as_o scripture_n declare_v both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o tho_n collier_n in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 38._o say_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o refresh_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o show_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n unconvert_v gaze_v here_o and_o there_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_v may_v come_v be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n yet_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o g._n f._n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v but_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o do_v christ_n cut_v off_o all_o future_a comfort_n to_o come_v to_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n receive_v refresh_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n say_v they_o that_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_n may_v come_v receive_v not_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o and_o experience_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n here_o nor_o solid_a hope_n or_o joy_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 153._o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n and_o foolish_o atheistical_o childish_a dream_n of_o no_o heaven_n and_o refresh_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o torment_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v here_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o cry_v foolish_a childish_a dream_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thy_o own_o say_n and_o not_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n clapham_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 101._o saying_n to_o witness_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o resurrection_n within_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n which_o show_v thou_o never_o know_v heaven_n in_o thyself_o nor_o hell_n there_o nor_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v heaven_n within_o and_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n be_v not_o within_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o g._n f._n will_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o taste_n of_o they_o he_o may_v profitable_o do_v it_o answ._n all_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o how_o can_v you_o know_v it_o without_o you_o and_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o there_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n upon_o the_o wicked_a cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_o part_n and_o his_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v a_o hâ—ll_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o without_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v not_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o art_n and_o r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n bring_v some_o nameless_a author_n g._n f.'s_n folly_n p._n 214._o saying_n to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v before_o man_n be_v they_o be_v sottish_a and_o blind_a g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v tho_o pollard_n say_v g._n f._n folly_n p._n 81_o for_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a i_o utter_o deny_v g._n f._n answ._n where_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o who_o have_v not_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o glory_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o they_o witness_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n within_o they_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 1_o and_o of_o that_o hope_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n which_o be_v to_o large_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o r._n w._n have_v take_v about_o three_o line_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o swinish_a epicure_n and_o dives_n of_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o formal_o and_o loose_o profess_v have_v no_o solid_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o like_a brute_n beast_n practical_o confess_v it_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v himself_o among_o his_o company_n and_o judge_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n 154._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o same_o of_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v the_o nine_o false_a charge_n viz_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n require_v external_o and_o internal_o to_o make_v convert_v or_o proselyte_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n easy_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o perform_v answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o reprobate_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o light_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o will_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o attain_v to_o no_o further_a then_o to_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v thousand_o may_v have_v get_v all_o their_o religion_n require_v or_o perform_v yea_o all_o that_o their_o principle_n call_v for_o outward_o or_o inward_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o reject_v from_o the_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o roger_n thy_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o see_v not_o our_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o apotles_a day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o their_o day_n we_o know_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v know_v the_o son_n by_o revelation_n and_o god_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o chaff_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o perkins_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o judge_a the_o common_a protestant_n and_o quaker_n and_o tell_v of_o their_o great_a reformation_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n their_o endure_a great_a persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n 155._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n either_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o true_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o answ._n how_o can_v roger_n williams_n tell_v why_o do_v he_o judge_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v this_o protestant_n not_o in_o new-england_n nor_o r._n w_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o flame_n nor_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n his_o religion_n will_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o undergo_v such_o suffering_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stand_v but_o go_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o boston-colony_n but_o r._n w._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o high_a protestant_n beyond_o all_o these_o but_o plain_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o railer_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manife_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w._n term_n our_o faith_n to_o rot_a nature_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o prayyer_n and_o fast_n and_o suffering_n to_o woman_n filthy_a clout_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n instead_o of_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o rot_a nature_n and_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o â—ast_n as_o we_o be_v order_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o our_o suffering_n among_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o our_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o we_o know_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o and_o for_o all_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n of_o thy_o torment_n remember_v thou_o have_v wrong_v we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o if_o a_o notorious_a drunkard_n be_v convince_v and_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o spirit_n within_o to_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o think_v himself_o equal_a and_o above_o all_o his_o former_a superior_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o pretend_v repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v change_v their_o talk_n and_o garment_n answ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o lead_v to_o no_o such_o sudden_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o work_n so_o easy_o do_v as_o r._n w._n here_o will_v foist_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o load_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a himself_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v to_o humility_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o to_o true_a word_n and_o from_o evil_a thought_n and_o from_o drunkenness_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o actual_a sin_n without_o he_o than_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o it_o within_o and_o cry_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o then_o but_o he_o that_o do_v help_v paul_n who_o thanks_o god_n in_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n but_o why_o shall_v r._n w._n be_v so_o against_o the_o spirit_n within_o in_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o put_v off_o our_o needless_a apparel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o he_o prove_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v john_n bradford_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o be_v heaven_n and_o i_o be_o hell_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o hell_n within_o he_o think_v thou_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o fall_v on_o a_o preach_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o thy_o position_n nor_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v 156._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v they_z answ._n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 2_o cor_n 7._o do_v not_o evidence_n thy_o true_a repentance_n from_o a_o pharisee'_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n nor_o quaker_n by_o
spirit_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v those_o martyr_n be_v in_o your_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o preach_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v serve_v they_o as_o you_o serve_v we_o now_o and_o our_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n against_o you_o for_o the_o martyr_n bear_v this_o same_o testimony_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o thou_o speak_v over_v and_o over_o of_o our_o woman_n go_v stark_o naked_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o other_o place_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o wondere_v how_o any_o godly_a soul_n how_o any_o learned_a etc._n etc._n who_o have_v study_v the_o primitive_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n can_v yoke_v with_o such_o rude_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a prater_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o himself_o for_o let_v he_o look_v back_o and_o the_o honest_a reader_n and_o see_v his_o simple_a repetition_n and_o ignorant_a prate_v over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o its_o true_a i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o any_o godly_a soul_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o here_o do_v join_v with_o r._n w._n for_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v what_o fellowship_n he_o be_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n which_o help_v most_o of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n want_n answ._n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v either_o the_o papist_n or_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n bring_v forth_o by_o these_o help_n see_v you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o latin_a to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n what_o help_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o greek_a to_o the_o grecian_n see_v christ_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o what_o help_n be_v those_o natural_a language_n to_o any_o people_n concern_v their_o salvation_n but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o thou_o be_v pore_v and_o dote_v about_o the_o natural_a language_n till_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v grow_v so_o dark_a with_o thy_o help_n that_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o if_o we_o must_v study_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n know_v these_o language_n better_o than_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o they_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o thou_o say_v 160._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n almost_o sixty_o year_n and_o thou_o say_v p._n 28._o the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rantism_n rise_v from_o their_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o thou_o say_v p._n 27._o the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n party_n or_o faction_n rise_v up_o little_a above_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n lancashire_n answ._n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v his_o page_n and_o see_v his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o his_o account_n in_o prove_v the_o ranter_n the_o quaker_n daughter_n who_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n nigh_o 60._o year_n ago_o and_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n faction_n little_a above_o 20_o year_n since_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n the_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n nigh_o 40._o year_n elder_a than_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dote_a proof_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o adamite_n and_o monstrous_a religion_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v these_o moderate_a time_n have_v not_o drive_v the_o quaker_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o new-england_n where_o it_o concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o persecution_n we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n can_v bow_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v some_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o tumble_v when_o any_o strong_a wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v upon_o they_o 161._o answ._n this_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o r._n w.'s_n own_o condition_n for_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o boston-colony_n and_o how_o do_v you_o stand_v in_o new-england_n and_o how_o have_v you_o receive_v god_n servant_n but_o with_o your_o whip_n and_o gallows_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v your_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v stand_v your_o tempest_n and_o wind_n of_o persecution_n and_o do_v not_o tumble_v down_o and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n true_o so_o his_o disciple_n must_v still_o of_o you_o who_o be_v find_v in_o that_o leaven_n and_o many_o thing_n thou_o write_v here_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quaker_n bait_n be_v such_o as_o never_o love_v true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n roger_n for_o we_o declare_v none_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v on_o within_o and_o without_o but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n then_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n a_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o christ_n without_o as_o thou_o false_o speak_v and_o thou_o say_v and_o some_o will_v plead_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o r._n w._n that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a day_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n who_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o theora_n john_n pretend_v to_o write_v after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o volumn_n in_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v he_o our_o theora_n john_n when_o he_o never_o be_v no_o quaker_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o proof_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o if_o his_o and_o thy_o and_o his_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n viz_o 162._o to_o be_v christianly_o careful_a that_o their_o member_n give_v christian_a evidence_n so_o far_o as_o godly_a eye_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o thou_o say_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n answ._n which_o if_o so_o that_o the_o successor_n evidence_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o witness_v their_o fruit_n of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n in_o bloodshed_n which_o never_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v evidence_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christendom_n and_o the_o indian_n also_o r._n w._n say_v that_o our_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n arise_v to_o no_o high_a than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o answ._n what!_o because_o new-england_n religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n have_v risâ—n_o no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v
spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o elder_a woman_n to_o instruct_v the_o young_a as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v this_o a_o comparison_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o case_n of_o isaac_n as_o thou_o say_v sure_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n in_o their_o family_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o daughter_n prophesy_v for_o do_v not_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4_o and_o be_v these_o only_a their_o family_n or_o as_o occasion_n just_o call_v they_o from_o home_n do_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n preach_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o occasion_v call_v they_o from_o home_n or_o as_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v christ_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a believer_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o will_v make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n h._n that_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n to_o t._n h._n can_n any_o see_v the_o godhead_n or_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o see_v christ_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n turn_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n withal_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o let_v all_o examine_v and_o judge_n &_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v r.w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o all_o the_o indian_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v read_v rom._n 1._o often_o and_o i_o find_v that_o first_o theris_n general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o conviction_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v what_o man_n hold_v etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o say_v it_o rise_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o must_v not_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n p._n 83._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n who_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v they_o rom._n 1_o 19_o r._n w._n say_v i_o find_v not_o that_o every_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v though_o naylor_n tell_v we_o in_o print_n that_o if_o never_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o their_o spirit_n can_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n answ._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n or_o natural_a light_n can_v find_v out_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o solomon_n say_v the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 2._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o that_o thou_o speak_v ignorant_o for_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n wâ—re_v create_v and_o as_o for_o i._o n's_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v now_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n moses_n describe_v it_o who_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v err_v from_o as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o answ._n then_o must_v not_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v to_o his_o pure_a will_n or_o mind_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o can_v ever_o find_v how_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o how_o such_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o themselves_o answ._n then_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o light_n that_o moses_n be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n explain_v it_o rom._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o the_o same_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o say_v none_o for_o all_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v find_v it_o and_o such_o that_o do_v understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o man_n a_o conviction_n 29._o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o person_n for_o gross_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o before_o thou_o confess_v more_o general_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n pag._n 28._o and_o will_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n here_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n say_v in_o rom._n and_o then_o thou_o speak_v slight_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o all_o that_o see_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v without_o end_n they_o must_v see_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n
do_v g._n f._n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v ever_o g._n f._n or_o any_o call_v quaker_n deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o steal_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o reveal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n or_o outward_a bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o corn._n and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o his_o command_n and_o must_v they_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o answer_v they_o in_o man_n &_o c_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o g._n f._n and_o especial_o of_o the_o old_a fox_n and_o serpent_n that_o act_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o god_n holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n answ._n be_v the_o write_n to_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o christ_n their_o salvation_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o write_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o salvation_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o g._n f._n confess_v how_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o now_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n no_o no_o we_o love_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o thy_o bad_a word_n at_o home_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o may_v foist_v and_o whisp_z in_o what_o his_o hellish_a malice_n please_v to_o their_o damnation_n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n as_o thy_o lie_n have_v manifest_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o most-wise_a holy_a lord_n pen_v his_o letter_n or_o write_n to_o we_o than_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o to_o the_o world_n without_o some_o new_a miraculous_a way_n than_o no_o translate_n and_o read_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o might_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n deny_v tongue_n in_o themselves_o here_o which_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n with_o natural_a tongue_n then_o i_o query_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o other_o language_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n let_v the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o bad_a word_n here_o against_o we_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o charge_v upon_o this_o proud_a ignoramus_n and_o all_o his_o blind_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o tindal_n burn_v to_o ash_n and_o other_o heavenly_a spirit_n set_v on_o work_n from_o heaven_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o french_a 44._o dutch_a and_o english_a &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v these_o seraphical_a doctor_n know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o answ._n do_v thou_o not_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o thy_o 22_o page_n when_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o father_n and_o son_n where_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v what_o aristotle_n confess_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o understand_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v the_o same_o joh._n 1_o and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o moses_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n short_a of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o charge_n of_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o honest_a tindal_n that_o do_v translate_v they_o who_o be_v burn_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o same_o bloody_a murder_v spirit_n of_o new-england_n that_o kill_v our_o friend_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o w._n tindal_n hear_v he_o in_o our_o defence_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o who-so-eve_a have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o p._n 80_o what_o be_v this_o if_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n and_o yet_o oppose_v that_o which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o inspire_v they_o to_o know_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o language_n can_v any_o know_v adam_n and_o eve_n state_n in_o paradise_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v a_o outward_a knowledge_n by_o read_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o and_o say_v a_o parrot_n may_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v not_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o talk_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thy_o 33_o page_n and_o then_o r._n w._n tell_v of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o that_o party_n but_o he_o have_v particularise_v no_o body_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o laziness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n themselves_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameful_a trade_n and_o deceitful_a when_o person_n have_v money_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o all_o on_o trust._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o foxians_n so_o incline_v but_o according_a to_o the_o lazy_a fool_n under_o the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o john_n stub_n vapoured_a and_o say_v he_o understand_v as_o many_o language_n as_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o quaker_n have_v their_o school_n that_o teach_v all_o these_o natural_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v he_o to_o peter_n but_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o jew_n language_n hebrew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o foul_a word_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n charge_v one_o of_o their_o believer_n with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o laziness_n for_o not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o g._n f._n with_o his_o wild_a spirit_n can_v prove_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a answ._n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o
for_o thy_o wicked_a word_n here_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o wicked_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v own_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v real_o without_o any_o pretence_n and_o so_o g._n f._n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n heart_n by_o faith_n who_o do_v rule_v now_o and_o all_o thy_o rail_a word_n be_v little_a to_o we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v rage_n against_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v far_o above_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n to_o stab_v he_o as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n can_v be_v stab_v and_o to_o prove_v these_o horrid_a blasphemy_n which_o we_o deny_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o read_v or_o hear_v no_o meditation_n no_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v a_o soul_n any_o good_a until_o god_n by_o the_o power_n or_o finger_n of_o his_o own_o self_n or_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a answ._n and_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 88_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n and_o what_o r._n w_n read_v meditate_v hear_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n no_o good_a until_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v this_o r._n w._n for_o pag._n 88_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v kill_v and_o do_v hurt_v withal_o and_o now_o here_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o author_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o own_o assertion_n in_o thy_o book_n withal_o then_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o oppose_v all_o this_o while_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n or_o proverb_n of_o a_o sow_n teach_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n 118._o answ._n and_o this_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o but_o thou_o must_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n with_o all_o thy_o mystical_a filthiness_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o god_n our_o teacher_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o run_v over_v and_o over_o about_o the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v quarrel_v with_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o r._n w._n their_o spirit_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n new_a covenant_n and_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o prison_n in_o every_o man._n answ._n how_o often_o have_v thou_o speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_v lie_v and_o not_o my_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n or_o write_n for_o they_o be_v word_n i_o never_o hear_v afore_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o can_v imprison_v he_o or_o his_o father_n though_o his_o light_n you_o may_v hate_v and_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o will_v judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o and_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v though_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v round_o in_o a_o conjure_a circle_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a what!_o have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o into_o the_o conjure_a circle_n howbeit_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n boast_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o quaker_n urge_v job_n 1_o but_o god_n school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n by_o elihu_n and_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o job_n confess_v his_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o abhor_a himself_o and_o profess_v he_o will_v prate_v no_o more_o and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o book_n abhor_v the_o term_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o many_o more_o rail_a word_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o g._n f._n no_o where_o in_o his_o book_n abhor_v dust_n and_o ash_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o r._n w._n what_o a_o ill_a garb_n have_v thou_o put_v god_n word_n in_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o god_n and_o elihu_n do_v school_n job_n or_o that_o god_n boast_v let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o this_o do_v job_n mention_v the_o word_n prate_v thou_o can_v not_o speak_v scripture-language_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o add_v so_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o corrupt_v people_n mind_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o job_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o upright_o and_o a_o perfect_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o in_o his_o suffering_n job_n 1_o 22.2_o â—0_n but_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o elihu_n school_v he_o for_o he_o pride_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o so_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n job_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n though_o job_n do_v humble_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v we_o own_v and_o god_n to_o he_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v he_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n and_o i_o true_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o a_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o please_v god_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_v he_o use_v 119._o to_o imprint_v these_o and_o other_o such_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o for_o all_o our_o pretence_n cry_v out_o with_o peter_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o with_o job_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o if_o so_o and_o so_o irrecoverable_o i_o desire_v and_o desire_v all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o korah_n pride_n and_o his_o plague_n for_o his_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v r._n w._n get_v up_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n like_a muggleton_n turn_v a_o reeve_n and_o muggletonian_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_n lest_o thou_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o must_v pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n before_o thou_o pluck'_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o that_o thou_o were_v pray_v to_o god_n
cut_v off_o ear_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n banish_v whip_v so_o many_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o king_n subject_n too_o do_v ever_o the_o papist_n do_v worse_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o king_n if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n ans._n how_o now_o roger_n what_o a_o selfish_a prayer_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o at_o white-hall_n will_v hear_v this_o prayer_n be_v this_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o affectionate_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ash_n why_o will_v have_v these_o two_o city_n in_o the_o ash_n what_o hurt_n do_v these_o city_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n also_o what_o smoke_n be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o pit_n be_v thou_o not_o speak_v but_o now_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n opposite_n that_o do_v offend_v the_o king_n royal_a eye_n and_o why_o will_v have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o ash_n to_o smoke_n and_o offend_v the_o king_n eye_n but_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o true_a protestant_n will_v receive_v thy_o unmerciful_a unnatural_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n here_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n may_v see_v what_o spirit_n the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v of_o by_o roger_n williams_n their_o great_a orator_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n now_o roger_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o mahomet_n have_v destroy_v any_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o thou_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o nay_o worse_o because_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o better_a christian_a and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o have_v pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o their_o city_n also_o which_o include_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o some_o protestant_n too_o that_o may_v be_v there_o but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o luke_n 9_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o as_o christ_n tell_v james_n and_o john_n better_a man_n than_o thou_o when_o they_o say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o christ_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o direct_v other_o man_n but_o if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v such_o a_o orator_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v better_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o do_v here_o against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o many_o people_n suffer_v beside_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n if_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v burn_v will_v this_o cause_n old_a and_o new-england_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o be_v this_o his_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o god_n but_o how_o short_a be_v r._n w._n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o of_o r._n w.'s_n mind_n for_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v noâ—â—â—sire_n to_o see_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n in_o their_o ash_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—esus_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o new_a england_n priest_n heart_n his_o mouth_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n they_o that_o evil_o entreat_v they_o o_o this_o wicked_a envious_a destroy_v spirit_n that_o will_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v its_o evil_a mind_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v it_o but_o now_o will_v new_a england_n professor_n and_o r._n w._n their_o orator_n like_o it_o well_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v pray_v that_o new-england_n and_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n quaker_n from_o his_o childhood_n now_o above_o threescore_o year_n the_o â—ather_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n have_v touch_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o city_n court_n and_o country_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o his_o native_a country_n to_o converse_v with_o some_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o by_o book_n to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o country_n ans._n roger_n if_o thy_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thy_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v little_a worth_n for_o all_o thy_o great_a boast_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o if_o thâ—s_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o threescore-year_n work_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n to_o the_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o at_o this_o age_n to_o desire_v pope_n turk_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n which_o thou_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n nor_o his_o only_a beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o destroyer_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o roger_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n thy_o conclusion_n be_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o joyfulâ—t_a sound_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o poor_a sinful_a ear_n how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sâ—und_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a point_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n ans._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_n r_o w._n themselves_o but_o we_o never_o have_v this_o dispute_n before_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o if_o r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o dark_a company_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o and_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o both_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o report_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v in_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o jesus_n which_o jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o with_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o it_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v hear_v and_o so_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v joh._n 10._o so_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o
their_o discourse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v or_o barnabas_n either_o and_o act._n 13_o 38._o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15_o therefore_o do_v not_o rail_v and_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o deny_v thy_o term_n or_o title_n humane_a of_o thy_o imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o diabolical_a christ_n and_o fancy_n within_o we_o beget_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o proud_a lazy_a ignorance_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o thy_o own_o christ_n r._n w_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a light_n which_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o his_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o true_a christ._n and_o roger_n sometime_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sometime_o the_o history_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n because_o they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o prove_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n will_v call_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n collier_n saying_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 37_o if_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n r._n w._n say_v christ_n god-man_n be_v within_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o can_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n g._n f._n answ._n here_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o thou_o t._n c._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ignorant_a of_o plain_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n plain_o deny_v the_o expect_a personal_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v but_o how_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n â—_z pag._n 57_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n god-man_n dwell_v in_o he_o where_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n christ_n god-man_n where_o do_v he_o find_v these_o word_n in_o scripture_n though_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v own_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v r._n w._n and_o when_o john_n stub_n be_v speak_v to_o thou_o what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o everlasting_a father_n signify_v thou_o say_v 61._o some_o have_v render_v it_o the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o a_o age_n but_o then_o thou_o told_v john_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o translation_n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n understand_v hebrew_a greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o and_o better_a too_o and_o do_v j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o a_o thou_o and_o better_a too_o and_o then_o say_v thou_o be_v about_o to_o say_v how_o wonderful_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n roger_n but_o it_o seem_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n when_o j._n s._n have_v gravel_a thou_o though_o thou_o begun_v thyself_o with_o hebrew_a and_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v stop_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o book_n no_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o who_o those_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v for_o they_o have_v the_o teacher_n within_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a translation_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o no_o more_o than_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n so_o we_o be_v not_o err_v from_o our_o first_o principle_n as_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o neglect_v and_o slight_v they_o as_o vseless_a and_o needless_a as_o thou_o malicious_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pen_n a_o ink_n when_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o fallible_a translation_n will_v not_o guide_v he_o nor_o his_o new_a england-priest_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n we_o see_v more_o light_n nor_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o the_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o look_v at_o the_o scripture_n still_o but_o as_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v with_o for_o a_o season_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v answ_n these_o word_n r._n w._n have_v forge_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o what_o end_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o rail_v at_o w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v unto_o thou_o 62_o thou_o keep_v they_o long_o but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v but_o thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o folly_n and_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n fell_a into_o a_o down_o right_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o print_v the_o sermon_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o declare_v how_o notorious_o thou_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o lay_v and_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a and_o some_o of_o they_o dangerous_a charge_n against_o they_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v so_o patient_a towards_o thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o produce_v so_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n but_o g._n f.'s_n his_o word_n clear_v he_o from_o all_o thy_o unjust_a challenge_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o w._n e._n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n how_o willing_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o teach_n and_o difference_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o w._n e.'s_n word_n will_v stand_v upon_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 62_o 63._o and_o when_o w._n e._n mention_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n roger_n put_v in_o his_o margin_n and_o his_o vain_a extelling_n of_o their_o idol_n light_n answ._n now_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n deny_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o blasphemous_o call_v
by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o pilate_n so_o much_o reason_n as_o thou_o think_v thou_o who_o ask_v christ_n whaâ—_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o try_v motion_n than_o abel_n enâ—ch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n have_v none_o now_o a_o heavenly-inspired_n scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v again_o and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n thou_o here_o set_v above_o both_o the_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_a or_o give_v forth_o by_o it_o and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n the_o chief_a judge_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v james_n counsel_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v â—s_n beast_n by_o satan_n as_o the_o poor_a quaker_n be_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 82._o or_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o hellish_a fancy_n of_o only_a immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n hellish_a fancy_n now_o will_v not_o he_o have_v dote_o say_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n must_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o mediate_v mean_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o lead_v be_v mediate_v his_o mean_n be_v mediate_v and_o his_o teach_v be_v mediate_v and_o not_o immediate_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v ask_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o james_n do_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v immediate_a and_o inspire_a into_o he_o but_o mediate_v and_o if_o evil_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o great_a reason_n as_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 108._o and_o he_o admire_v they_o so_o and_o reason_n tell_v r._n w._n that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o beast_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o evil_a spirit_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o distinction_n thou_o have_v make_v between_o satan_n reason_n and_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o who_o be_v thy_o leader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a quaker_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v their_o comforter_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o hellish_a faâ—cy_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_a teach_v and_o inspiration_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v of_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n isa._n 11._o luk._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o dreamer_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n nor_o their_o dark_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o john_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o expound_v literal_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n why_o do_v r._n w._n take_v james_n word_n literal_o and_o not_o john_n as_o for_o omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o quaker_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n yet_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o election_n and_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o know_v know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o j._n stubs_n word_n will_v stand_v and_o do_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o four_o line_n thou_o set_v in_o page_n 83_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o put_v down_o our_o word_n 83._o and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o take_v john_n word_n literal_o as_o thou_o take_v james_n who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o answ._n that_o which_o paul_n preach_v rom._n â—0_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o hammer_v down_o sin_n and_o evil_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o we_o and_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o it_o open_v the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o affection_n where_o it_o be_v loâ—ed_v and_o do_v as_o james_n tell_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v this_o thy_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n call_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v ramble_v on_o beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n now_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o now_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n mean_n or_o meaning_n here_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o will_v not_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n command_v god_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n o_o r._n w._n take_v heed_n of_o such_o dark_a mean_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n further_o thou_o say_v though_o fox_n make_v it_o the_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o a_o rail_v call_v it_o their_o natural_a hellish_a darkness_n and_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v false_a conclusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o invent_v word_n which_o g._n f._n have_v not_o speak_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n any_o where_o have_v make_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n natural_a etc._n etc._n john_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v not_o the_o light_n natural_a that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o r._n w._n may_v read_v such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v john_n have_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o r._n w._n which_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o a_o know_v 84._o cheat_v mountebank_n as_o to_o turn_v within_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
this_o good_a by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o either_o and_o second_o tell_v we_o where_o be_v this_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o shine_v when_o they_o avail_v nothing_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o oppose_v peter_n doctrine_n who_o call_v it_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o day-dawning_a which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o light_n be_v the_o write_a word_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o daystar_n be_v the_o written-word_n and_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o light_n and_o daystar_n do_v own_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o sure_a be_v the_o quaker_n light_n their_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o sober_a mind_n can_v but_o admire_v that_o face_n and_o forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o adamant_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n and_o child_n puppet_n of_o their_o immediate_a word_n of_o prophecy_n before_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v what_o curse_a opinion_n horrible_a vncleanness_n bloody_a murder_n and_o slaughter_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o revelation_n from_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a christian_n judge_v here_o of_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o what_o work_n he_o have_v make_v against_o peter_n doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o we_o do_v own_o and_o stand_v unto_o now_o he_o call_v this_o a_o simple_a image_n a_o mere_a baby_n a_o child_n puppet_n and_o he_o will_v make_v this_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o curse_a opinion_n and_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o blaspheme_v peter_n doctrine_n with_o devilish_a light_n and_o spirit_n murder_n slaughter_v he_o may_v have_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n as_o in_o pag._n 98._o and_o thou_o bring_v rev._n 19_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o age_n but_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 99_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n r._n w._n but_o by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o have_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n forbid_v this_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o offend_v in_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o to_o every_o body_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o have_v public_o declare_v thyself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o will_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v honour_v with_o hat_n and_o knee_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n too_o be_v quaker_n and_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v quaker_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o hosanna_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v but_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v they_o enlighten_v they_o if_o not_o how_o shall_v they_o see_v their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v g._n f._n mention_n cain_n and_o balaam_n and_o koâ—e_n answ._n and_o very_o well_o he_o may_v use_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o our_o old_a persecutor_n and_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n who_o gainsay_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o core_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o core_n who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n as_o thou_o have_v call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v from_o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v hear_v know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o light_n within_o and_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n jesus_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o so_o remember_v dives_n and_o r._n w._n go_v on_o rail_a and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v so_o use_v to_o curse_v etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o curse_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v in_o page_n 97_o and_o so_o as_o for_o horrible_a wickedness_n their_o lie_a father_n ugly_a spider_n poison_n and_o blind_a dreamer_n thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o this_o blind_a dreamer_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v 100_o all_o the_o subtle_a fox_n in_o the_o world_n must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o attend_v unto_o whisper_n and_o peeping_n and_o leave_v the_o write_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o childish_a vapouring_n and_o prate_v of_o their_o light_n the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v a_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o their_o fantastic_a light_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o prove_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o answ._n all_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o quaker_n but_o against_o peter_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o r._n w._n go_v about_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n but_o by_o this_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o he_o bring_v esa_n 8_o but_o let_v he_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o light_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v this_o be_v afore_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o lie_n and_o john_n the_o lie_n and_o abuse_v esaiah_n word_n what_o john_n say_v
the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o
set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o holy_a and_o high_a but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o age_a and_o be_v not_o our_o patience_n manifest_a in_o bear_v thy_o cankcred_a spirit_n which_o utter_v forth_o all_o these_o rail_a word_n against_o we_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o sâ—t_o silent_a even_o score_n and_o hundred_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n as_o in_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v better_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o utterance_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o now_o scoff_o call_v dumb_a spirit_n because_o thy_o rail_a spirit_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o thou_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o signification_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o lissen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o page_n 83._o and_o now_o be_v not_o r._n vv._n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o r_o w._n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n both_o english_a french_a and_o dutch_a have_v manifest_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o that_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o repentance_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n as_o holy_a as_o god_n as_o righteous_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o in_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o must_v try_v r._n w._n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o protestant_n especial_o in_o new_a england_n if_o their_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o dare_v r._n w._n speak_v of_o this_o repentance_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v upon_o himself_o who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a their_o conversion_n and_o sin_n be_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o their_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o scoff_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o conceit_a faith_n repentance_n justification_n sanctification_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o to_o his_o new-england-priest_n who_o all_o along_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a people_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o yourselves_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o you_o can_v see_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o as_o from_o hell_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o these_o publican_n 117._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o supercilious_o as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n he_o will_v have_v roar_v and_o make_v some_o work_n at_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o print_n but_o roger_n have_v not_o hit_v our_o condition_n but_o himself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breath_n out_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o far_o from_o the_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n as_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n look_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o practice_n but_o how_o do_v r._n w._n rail_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomet_n yea_o protestant_n too_o as_o formal_a and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v more_o than_o breathe_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v hang_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o he_o and_o they_o may_v shame_v if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o core_n and_o balaam_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o yâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o to_o tell_v r._n w._n when_o he_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v a_o bow_v to_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o bow_v to_o satan_n as_o in_o pag._n 116._o to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a but_o we_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v against_o we_o but_o it_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o such_o that_o false_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o rail_v when_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o white_v wall_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v such_o as_o he_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o as_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n neither_o do_v they_o rail_v against_o elymas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o but_o thou_o that_o give_v we_o name_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o and_o j._n b._n do_v maintain_v and_o preach_v true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o thou_o say_v he_o continue_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o w._n edmondson_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thou_o confess_v they_o deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n p._n 119_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n be_v false_a answ._n but_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n faith_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n err_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n who_o maintain_v with_o fr._n duke_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v demonstrate_v
as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o
faith_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o access_n to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o thou_o for_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v send_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n answ._n this_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n have_v deny_v to_o our_o face_n and_o therefore_o thou_o abuse_v the_o papist_n and_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a against_o our_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o make_v slight_a of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n 133._o when_o in_o calvin_n time_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n then_o how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o quaker_n that_o hold_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o fight_a all_o thy_o life_n and_o no_o overcome_v and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n come_v from_o hell_n in_o calvin_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n in_o lancashire_n come_v from_o the_o grindletonian_o answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o know_v otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspiration_n answ._n how_o can_v the_o papist_n own_o true_a revelation_n that_o own_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n so_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o quaker_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o scoff_a at_o revelation_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a dark_a state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o uncover_v the_o head_n knee_n wear_v of_o lace_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o you_o and_o thou_o and_o music_n and_o paint_v and_o thou_o call_v it_o idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n p._n 200._o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o r._n w._n will_v have_v his_o music_n and_o the_o head_n vncover_v and_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o wear_v of_o lace_n and_o you_o instead_o of_o thou_o say_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n his_o brethren_n and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v know_v true_a religion_n till_o their_o flesh_n be_v silent_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do._n but_o this_o voice_n and_o motion_n have_v r._n w._n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v yet_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n in_o their_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n answ._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o anoint_v and_o word_n and_o faith_n there_o though_o you_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o new-england_n have_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v stir_a up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o who_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n and_o why_o the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n be_v so_o tender_a about_o own_v their_o old_a name_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o angry_a this_o old_a dote_v man_n be_v where_o have_v any_o quaker_n change_v their_o name_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o old_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v call_v we_o by_o but_o will_v r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v a_o hellish_a spirit_n that_o change_v paul_n name_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o like_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o feign_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n monkish_a solitariness_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a business_n 134._o be_v the_o beggar_n life_n and_o paul_n wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lie_a apostle_n quaker_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n to_o have_v do_v answ._n all_o people_n may_v judge_v thou_o here_o lead_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o of_o who_o have_v our_o people_n beg_v and_o where_o be_v our_o nun_n and_o our_o fryary_n thou_o fille_v up_o thy_o book_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o according_a etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o read_v that_o we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n our_o practice_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o and_o that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o and_o covet_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o let_v he_o inquire_v in_o rode-island_n and_o long-island_n whether_o j._n b._n do_v not_o work_v there_o or_o no_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v both_o spit_v and_o belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n answ._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
manifest_a to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o yea_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v we_o and_o so_o we_o follow_v the_o lamb_n his_o lead_v and_o so_o as_o for_o apollo_n worshipper_n by_o who_o priest_n the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o ow_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o hebrew_n child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o apollo_n consult_v withal_o as_o thou_o say_v for_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o have_v prove_v your_o lie_a charge_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n stand_v against_o thou_o clear_a from_o thy_o charge_n r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v we_o upbraid_v all_o other_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n 167._o answ._n do_v not_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o professor_n confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o then_o be_v not_o you_o fallible_a pope_n and_o papist-like_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n and_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o j._n stub_n witness_v the_o unction_n and_o say_n as_o in_o john_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 1_o and_o w._n edmondson_n they_o do_v not_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v r._n w._n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v at_o providence_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yes_o he_o and_o we_o do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o fancy_n stop_v their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o balaam_n thou_o migth'_v have_v put_v in_o balak_n too_o say_v this_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n may_v have_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o curse_v but_o hang_v outstrip_v balak_n and_o balaam_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n and_o she-apostle_n that_o call_v some_o devil_n in_o new-england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o shed_v his_o servant_n blood_n nor_o that_o envy_n they_o 168._o and_o the_o quaker_n at_o london_n carry_v dung_n in_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v like_o his_o and_o your_o profession_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n but_o you_o new-england-professor_n can_v cast_v he_o into_o your_o prison_n at_o boston_n that_o be_v your_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n at_o boston_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o horrible_a pride_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o quaker_n exalt_v dung_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o own_o qualification_n excellency_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o say_v that_o we_o count_v the_o business_n of_o this_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o a_o fable_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o it_o never_o enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n with_o such_o horrid_a lie_n add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v your_o qualification_n and_o excellency_n but_o dung_n and_o dirt_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o r._n w._n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o there_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o exceed_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n answ._n yes_o roger_n and_o thou_o too_o who_o say_v thou_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v fight_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n makâ—s_o aâ—_n the_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v a_o saint_n r._n w_n the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1_o 5._o so_o thou_o manifeste_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n that_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v answer_v which_o he_o bring_v over_o and_o over_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o they_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o never_o speak_v such_o word_n neither_o be_v such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v such_o word_n before_o as_o thou_o have_v invent_v what!_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n and_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o well!_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o those_o lie_n may_v be_v food_n for_o the_o persecutor_n in_o new-england_n but_o not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o h._n b._n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v his_o ridiculous_a folly_n act_v among_o you_o at_o barbadoes_n and_o london_n since_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o 169._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o large_a for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thou_o speak_v of_o but_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o word_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v favour_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god._n and_o j._n stub_n speak_v truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o any_o person_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o know_v much_o respect_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o and_o patience_n yet_o thy_o peevish_a spirit_n be_v offend_v because_o we_o call_v thou_o old_a man._n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n write_n that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o dignity_n the_o most-high_a god_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n o._n r._n w_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v those_o forge_v lie_v without_o shame_n blush_v and_o tremble_v if_o thou_o hat'_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rode-island_n profess_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n and_o where_o do_v we_o desire_v tribute_n of_o r._n w._n or_o the_o new-england-professor_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o charge_v thou_o and_o they_o to_o answer_v it_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o time_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v as_o for_o juggle_v and_o dissemble_v thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n can_v find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o persâ—n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipeâ—s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n
of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n
nay_o roger_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n be_v that_o judge_v we_o and_o not_o the_o modest_a nor_o sober_a person_n neither_o in_o old_a england_n nor_o new_a and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o persecutor_n judgement_n touch_v we_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 3._o r._n w._n on_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o t._n c._n if_o god_n please_v to_o appoint_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o be_v still_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o that_o then_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what!_o can_v any_o come_v to_o conversion_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o all_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o world_n false_a prophet_n and_o anti-christs_n get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n like_o r._n w._n and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n name_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v any_o convert_v any_o person_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o confess_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n from_o such_o people_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o god_n covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n to_o all_o generation_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o these_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n which_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v what_o the_o most-powerful_a and_o wise_a and_o holy_a have_v join_v together_o answ._n we_o witness_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o all_o generation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o convert_v people_n with_o a_o mean_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o salvation_n but_o thou_o think_v to_o join_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n word_n with_o thy_o dark_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o we_o do_v not_o disjoin_a the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v own_v its_o own_o word_n and_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o disjoin_a or_o separate_a and_o all_o your_o convert_v of_o people_n with_o the_o saint_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v proselyte_n like_o parish_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o agent_n employ_v by_o one_o glorious_a efficient_a as_o in_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o espouse_v a_o bride_n to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rather_o this_o mad_a soul_n throw_v out_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o a_o mad_a proud_a frolic_a all_o overboard_o together_o answ._n because_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o abraham_n do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o circumcise_a therefore_o must_v all_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n be_v in_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v without_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v in_o thy_o mad_a frolic_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o throw_v thy_o own_o brain_n overboard_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n that_o will_v have_v people_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o solomâ—n's_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o make_v his_o people_n his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o prime_a husbandman_n and_o a_o master-builder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o co-worker_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n answ._n we_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o literal_a professor_n like_v you_o r._n w._n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o philip_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n and_o thou_o quote_v john_n 14._o for_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o his_o spirit_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o say_v be_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o philip_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n 14._o and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o john_n 14._o for_o if_o g._n f._n have_v do_v so_o thou_o will_v have_v cry_v lame_a silly_a and_o nonsense_n but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o overlook_a it_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v which_o we_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o plant_v or_o water_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f_o f_o s._n he_o throw_v god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o prove_v g._n f_o throw_v out_o god_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v throw_v overboard_o who_o have_v overthrow_v thyself_o but_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v convert_v people_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v but_o beget_v people_n into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o because_o g._n f._n say_v that_o they_o can_v convert_v people_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o g._n f._n say_v in_o this_o they_o throw_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v convert_v and_o about_o this_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a rail_n against_o g._n f._n and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v throw_v out_o god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o use_v their_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o build_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v there_o have_v be_v many_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christendom_n 18._o and_o then_o thou_o instance_v these_o conversion_n the_o papist_n brag_v to_o have_v effect_v in_o all_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o these_o be_v bring_v in_o sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o sometime_o by_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o be_v it_o you_o n._n england_n priest_n &_o professor_n will_v convert_v the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o bloody_a way_n as_o instance_n whip_n and_o stock_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o christ_n wife_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v hence_o according_a to_o g._n f._n be_v opposite_a all_o man_n kind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o the_o lamb_n bear_v to_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o quote_v the_o philistine_n samaritan_n and_o sechemite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thy_o word_n be_v general_n all_o mankind_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o do_v methuselah_n and_o jared_n and_o lamech_v and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n invent_v do_v they_o invent_v any_o false_a god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v all_o mankind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a have_v not_o god_n his_o seven_o thousand_o still_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o that_o invent_v all_o those_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n go_v from_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o sechemite_n for_o fear_n of_o lion_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o worship_n or_o religion_n as_o most_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v yea_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n except_o to_o who_o in_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o for_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o the_o gain_n that_o god_n servant_n get_v that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o be_v gallow_n whip_n prison_n and_o bad_a language_n and_o they_o that_o own_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v christ_n the_o mystery_n the_o mediator_n which_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v own_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o live_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v i._o h._n his_o say_n the_o justification_n and_o redemption_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f._n answ._n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o let_v he_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o saviour_n the_o light_n which_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o none_o see_v justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o with_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o his_o foul_a language_n and_o say_v this_o be_v subtle_a but_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o answ._n poor_a man_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v g._n f._n confound_v justification_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n after_o his_o babilonish_a wont_n all_o in_o a_o juggler_n box_n within_o together_o so_o that_o the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v christ_n obedience_n be_v christ_n justification_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a figurative_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v true_a figurative_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v it_o babilonish_n and_o juggler_n box_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o hellish_a iniquity_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o the_o juggler_n box_n etc._n etc._n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o r.w._n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v none_o see_v justification_n &_o redemption_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o but_o with_o the_o light_n within_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a english_a thus_o render_v none_n see_v christ_n and_o christ_n 30._o but_o with_o the_o christ_n within_o which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v chri_v he_o answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f.'s_n word_n speak_v as_o he_o malicious_o say_v for_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n their_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o for_o with_o the_o same_o light_n they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v faith_n obedience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_a justification_n etc._n etc._n reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o see_v if_o g._n f._n have_v either_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n or_o faith_n p._n 29._o so_o r._n w._n invent_v word_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v invent_v they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o then_o he_o call_v it_o true_a sense_n and_o say_v true_a sense_n as_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v like_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o thy_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o another_o but_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o dead_a picture_n of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o put-in_a our_o obedience_n and_o work_v answ._n what_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n be_v these_o and_o what_o work_n make_v thou_o about_o obedience_n for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n but_o thou_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o word_n but_o see_v thou_o make_v such_o work_n with_o obedience_n read_v rom._n 1_o 5.6_o 16.16_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15.10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v they_o father_n this_o bastard_n upon_o the_o most-ho_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a the_o suffering_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n i_o do_v never_o hear_v so_o many_o foul_a word_n and_o such_o perversion_n from_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o r._n w.'s_n own_o book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n obedience_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o laban_n change_v wage_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bargain_n of_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o a_o bargain_n of_o save_v ourselves_o and_o a_o bargain_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o again_o render_v ourselves_o so_o holy_a so_o obedient_a so_o righteous_a so_o love_v so_o chaste_a so_o meek_a so_o patient_a so_o temperate_a that_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o this_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o spirit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v jumble_v thing_n together_o here_o where_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n as_o make_v of_o bargain_n with_o his_o people_n its_o like_a r._n w._n think_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o word_n be_v too_o simple_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v but_o r._n w.'s_n scoff_v expression_n here_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o this_o we_o say_v every_o one_o that_o follow_v christ_n must_v take_v
and_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v now_o thou_o the_o king_n and_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n answ._n may_v be_v thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v and_o such_o teacher_n as_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o great_a debt_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o be_v pay_v and_o dis-charged_n answ._n yes_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o cage_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o can_v say_v the_o turtle-dove_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n and_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o if_o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o speak_v and_o see_v unutterable_a joy_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v absolom_n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n true_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n that_o be_v fling_v thy_o dirt_n at_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n also_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o aim_v upright_o at_o god_n true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v thou_o now_o flatter_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o parish-protestants_a and_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o ash_n and_o such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o sober_a protestant_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o foul_a word_n and_o if_o they_o read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v abuse_v we_o with_o foul_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o within_o man_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v no_o people_n convince_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o light_n within_o they_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o make_v manifest_a to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v it_o answer_v to_o something_o and_o reach_v to_o something_o in_o their_o particular_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o they_o from_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o be_v very_o good_a truth_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v doleful_a business_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o appear_v abroad_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n thus_o vapor_v and_o swagger_v under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o transform_v and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n bâ—gan_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n call_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o devil_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n vapouring_n cracking_n and_o cheat_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o blindness_n or_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v true_o enlighten_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n for_o profess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n god_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o son_n and_o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o seed_n in_o prison_n they_o preach_v and_o fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v and_o affirm_v god_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sheaf_n press_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v here_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v &c_n &c_n g._n f._n have_v never_o no_o discourse_n with_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n within_o in_o all_o man_n those_o be_v not_o our_o word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v in_o prison_n these_o be_v his_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o transgress_a jew_n as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v god_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o we_o say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o man_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o tell_v all_o people_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o thy_o ungodly_a rail_a word_n touch_v we_o not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v all_o light_n or_o truth_n natural_a civil_a or_o divine_a it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o internal_a faculty_n 33._o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v examine_v answ._n what!_o be_v not_o this_o court_n or_o guard_n or_o captain_n within_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n urge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o receiver_n and_o something_o that_o answer_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o natural_a truth_n or_o moral_a etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o receive_v by_o moral_a understand_n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_n here_o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o convince_v which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o bring_v the_o christian_n that_o love_v
the_o light_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o natural_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v be_v light_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o thou_o speak_v pag._n 31_o 32_o &_o 33_o and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a receive_v natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a for_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o sometime_o to_o oppose_v for_o that_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o say_v they_o that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a question_n and_o for_o the_o outside_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o devil_n can_v answer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new_a england_n professor_n for_o have_v r.w._n &_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o have_v they_o the_o same_o revelation_n as_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n beyond_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o this_o revelation_n within_o peter_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o confess_v that_o will_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o thy_o 28._o page_n and_o then_o thou_o grant_v the_o quaker_n principle_n which_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n heart_n do_v receive_v and_o welcome_o all_o true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o good_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n talk_v of_o something_o within_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v reach_v to_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o act_v and_o work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o contradict_a thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n pag._n 28._o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o natural_a man_n that_o hate_n christ_n light_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o protestant_n say_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o something_n a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n and_o see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n and_o why_o do_v he_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n eternal_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o people_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n read_v matth._n 13._o r._n w._n can_v endure_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v speak_v scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o maintain_v though_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o dead_a yet_o christ_n within_o be_v light_a and_o alive_a in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o answ._n here_o again_o thou_o wrong_v our_o word_n though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o light_n receive_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o have_v englightn_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n his_o lie_a cheat_n of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o teacher_n within_o &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a superfluity_n to_o hold_v a_o candle_n of_o outward_n word_n to_o awaken_v and_o englighten_v such_o a_o glorious_a all-sufficient_a sun_n within_o answ._n here_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v blind_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o cheat_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o transgress_v god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o err_v from_o and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o do_v god_n messenger_n now_o though_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o can_v declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n r._n w._n thou_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o understanding_n he_o grant_v it_o dark_a if_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v all_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o dead_a answ._n they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o they_o know_v all_o this_o with_o the_o light_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o understand_n darken_v and_o harden_v when_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v soften_v they_o so_o their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v grafft_v into_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o save_a ray_n or_o wing_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o blind_a jew_n can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n transgress_v christian_n who_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v though_o no_o man_n see_v it_o to_o wit_v christ_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n see_v it_o not_o because_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n see_v it_o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o
darkness_n to_o light_n turn_v people_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v within_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v come_v in_o we_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o thou_o mock_v answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v live_v for_o christ_n say_v search_v or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v life_n or_o living_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v people_n their_o sin_n else_o how_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deâ—ds_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o do_v thou_o kick_v against_o this_o doctrine_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v roprobates_n the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o scoff_o say_v he_o within_o thou_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o fenny_a bitter_a in_o hollow_a cane_n &_o c_o what_o be_v here_o but_o that_o two_o common_a business_n may_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v 2._o the_o whisper_n the_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o r._n w_n word_n be_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o g._n f_n assertion_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n within_o people_n except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o god_n walk_v and_o tabernacle_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v his_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o seek_v people_n to_o worship_v he_o these_o doctrine_n say_v r._n w._n be_v such_o a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o further_o he_o say_v these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o whisper_n blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v say_v r._n w._n vow_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o your_o feel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n he_o know_v it_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o we_o neither_o vow_n nor_o swear_v but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n we_o feel_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v he_o to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o after_o this_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o poor_a sinner_n here_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n assert_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v cavil_v against_o and_o so_o contradict_a thyself_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o thou_o but_o roger_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o temporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o whisper_n and_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n also_o pag._n 74._o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n natural_a man_n until_o change_v and_o bear_v again_o do_v but_o prate_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o he_o say_v pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v by_o outward_a hear_n or_o read_v and_o inward_a conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n god_n have_v pass_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n r._n w._n must_v this_o than_o be_v a_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n and_o when_o people_n come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o people_n cry_v out_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n the_o good_a news_n for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o receive_v this_o gospel_n their_o heal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v they_o see_v themselves_o blind_a and_o with_o his_o light_n they_o see_v his_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v too_o good_a and_o soft_a word_n for_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n and_o full_a stomach_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o so_o many_o lie_v against_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a ellis_n bradshaw_n fol._n g._n f._n 224._o say_v there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o g._n f._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o word_n 80._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bloody_a pope_n and_o jesuit_n be_v to_o kindle_v war_n between_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n work_n so_o deal_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sundial_n his_o end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o need_v no_o dial_n or_o clock_n no_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v all_o to_o be_v light_n and_o spirit_n answ._n reader_n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v the_o bloody_a pope_n work_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o do_v it_o and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o dial_n without_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o throw_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o tear_v he_o out_o there_o if_o you_o can_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o r._n w._n that_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o person_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o you_o can_v persecute_v he_o any_o more_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n that_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o to_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v and_o the_o visible_a and_o temporal_a thing_n thy_o clock_n and_o dial_n which_o be_v thy_o help_n to_o know_v the_o invisible_a know_v this_o thou_o may_v pore_v on_o they_o till_o thy_o eye_n rot_v in_o their_o holes_n and_o never_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o revelation_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o word_n dabar_n in_o hebrew_a and_o logos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v thou_o not_o here_o gainsay_v john_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o but_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o john_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o call_v god_n the_o word_n then_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o word_n take_v flesh_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n since_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o
but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v
from_o his_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what!_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o lyar._n for_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1_o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10_o and_o the_o profane_a mouth_n thou_o speak_v with_o be_v thy_o own_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v his_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o err_v from_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v he_o indeed_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o fret_v thyself_o about_o the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n all_z and_o every_o man_n but_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o sect-maker_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_z nor_o every_o man_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n peter_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o wit_n son_n daughter_n youngman_n old_a man_n servants_z handmaid_n joel_n 2._o act._n 2_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o r._n w._n say_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o again_o i_o find_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a i_o find_v that_o first_o there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o pag._n 102._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o do_v thou_o divide_v the_o word_n here_o as_o thou_o accuse_v i_o be_v this_o new-england_n great_a orator_n and_o so_o as_o for_o unclean_a beast_n and_o proud_a fancy_n and_o vain_o and_o wicked_o delude_v and_o soul-cheating_a thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o bottle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f_n 2d_o answer_v here_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o like_o a_o skittish_a jade_n this_o wild_a soul_n run_v in_o and_o out_o &c._n &c._n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o common_a world_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o saint_n the_o next_o word_n he_o conclude_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o leader_n also_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 102_o 103._o then_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o skittish_a jade_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o these_o vnsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o world_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n and_o unbelief_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o it_o will_v reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o vnrighteousness_n false_a judgement_n and_o unbelief_n as_o christ_n say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o world_n mock_v at_o this_o holy_a spirit_n 103._o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o have_v be_v person_n profess_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thy_o own_o new-england-professor_n who_o resist_v it_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o and_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n without_o distinction_n as_o peter_n say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n what_o flesh_n dare_v say_v but_o they_o have_v the_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w_n professor_n that_o quench_v it_o and_o have_v err_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o lie_v peor_n to_o thyself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o can_v any_o profit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o every_o man_n so_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n thou_o opposse_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o dark_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o babilonish_a order_n and_o of_o absolom_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v that_o thy_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o hate_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v oh_o what_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v in_o and_o by_o so_o many_o excellent_a opposite_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n which_o g._n f._n here_o trample_v under_o his_o profane_a foot_n without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o high_o extolle_v the_o ranter_n here_o tim._n trau._n the_o great_a ranter_n one_o of_o our_o opposite_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n and_o what_o thou_o take_v part_v with-al_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o can_v savour_n our_o opposite_n or_o old_a persecutor_n spirit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v you_o may_v bring_v scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o bring_v down_o which_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n that_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n letâ—it_v
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n confound_a thyself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o silly_a rash_a fury_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n who_o though_o unreasonable_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o sinful_a though_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n r._n w._n bring_v here_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n n._n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n vnreasonableness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o priest_n j._n n._n maintain_v that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v sinful_a and_o reasonable_a which_o r._n w._n say_v nothing_o unto_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n though_o unreasonable_a yet_o not_o sinful_a that_o have_v be_v a_o plague_n to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o his_o act_n unreasonable_a like_o a_o wolf_n or_o fox_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o chief-priest_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n oh_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o g._n f._n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o sinful_a by_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parrot_n p._n 35._o answ._n and_o why_o will_v r._n w._n have_v g._n f._n to_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o imagination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o other_o but_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v his_o prophet_n his_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n counsellor_n and_o highpriest_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n have_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o sinful_o and_o horrible_o abuse_v it_o not_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v pag._n 87._o they_o cry_v out_o light_a light_z and_o there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o and_o here_o thou_o abuse_v isaiah_n for_o isaiah_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o isa._n 8._o as_o let_v all_o read_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o star_n outward_o before_o people_n come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o we_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o light_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n and_o pag._n 100_o r._n w._n say_v these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 108_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o r._n w._n new-england_n mouth_n and_o orator_n may_v see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o r._n w._n say_v we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n though_o their_o sinful_a hardness_n by_o god_n just_a sentence_n run_v they_o upon_o such_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o most_o holy_a judge_n deliveres_fw-la they_o up_z to_o the_o counsel_n and_o project_n of_o their_o proud_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o belief_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o proud_a deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n their_o wit_n and_o reason_n so_o admirable_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o for_o christ_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mark_n not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8_o 44._o now_o i_o query_n from_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n â—s_z what_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o devil_n from_o god_n and_o what_o admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o what_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v a_o murderer_n have_v which_o christ_n call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o allow_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o know_v it_o and_o say_v that_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n if_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v truth_n and_o christ_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n be_v like_o they_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o truth_n &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o run_v into_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v into_o and_o have_v the_o saint_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n too_o but_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o ability_n wit_n and_o reason_n sin_n and_o evil_a see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o how_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o so_o his_o ability_n nor_o wit_n nor_o reason_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o what_o can_v all_o his_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n what_o do_v christ_n destroy_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v from_o god_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n who_o christ_n the_o truth_n destroy_v the_o liar_n the_o murderer_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n bring_v henry_n foreside_n a_o scotch_a priest_n g._n f._n fol._n 345._o say_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o ezek._n 18_o 28._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n 109._o his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v and_o he_o say_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o scripture_n be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v so_o g._n f._n answ._n herein_a thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o trespass_n he_o shall_v die_v
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v be_v something_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n entitle_v george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrows_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o of_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n rome_n &_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n of_o a_o dispute_n upon_o fourteen_o of_o his_o proposal_n hold_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o he_o the_o say_a roger_n williams_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o john_n stub_n william_n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a on_o the_o other_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o where_o his_o proposal_n be_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o and_o here_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o two_o part_n as_o also_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o raillery_n lie_v scorn_n &_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a also_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o r._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n concern_v r._n w._n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v &_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n and_o all_o sober_a people_n that_o have_v read_v roger_n williams_n his_o book_n and_o may_v come_v to_o read_v this_o answer_n though_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o have_v this_o occasion_n that_o r._n w._n have_v give_v we_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o reply_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o his_o slanderous_a proposal_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o dispute_n and_o in_o this_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n but_o of_o all_o the_o book_n i_o ever_o read_v i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o foul_a language_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o a_o book_n too_o much_o if_o we_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v they_o all_o distinct_a and_o also_o so_o many_o false_a conclusion_n &_o inference_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v word_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v we_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_n wickedness_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n to_o invent_v falsehood_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n roger_n williams_n have_v do_v it_o who_o abuse_v his_o pen_n abuse_v the_o press_n abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n which_o when_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v the_o government_n they_o never_o molest_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quaker_n but_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o fly_v out_o against_o which_o we_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o their_o face_n but_o this_o have_v be_v his_o work_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o his_o lie_n slander_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n of_o thing_n against_o we_o which_o we_o do_v abhor_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bid_v from_o he_o and_o his_o confederates_n eye_n and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v roger_n williams_n former_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v write_v now_o and_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n take_v against_o j._n b._n for_o call_v he_o old_a man_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o and_o can_v not_o make_v they_o good_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v all_o his_o foul_a language_n in_o his_o book_n who_o style_v himself_o a_o orator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v come_v so_o many_o corrupt_a word_n accuse_v or_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v in_o pity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o such_o language_n become_v grey_a hair_n together_o with_o his_o forgery_n that_o he_o have_v forge_v and_o publish_a against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n and_o if_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o governor_n have_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o book_n against_o we_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o otherway_n who_o have_v be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o some_o to_o death_n and_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v and_o none_o shall_v escape_v the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v we_o we_o have_v never_o stand_v your_o whipping-stock_n your_o gallows_n to_o death_n who_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o hot_a branding-iron_n and_o your_o cruel_a mock_n and_o threat_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o forgery_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v against_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n say_v be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_z manner_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n against_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n but_o all_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v triumph_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o all_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o who_o servant_n you_o have_v be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o rage_v and_o persecute_v spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o who_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o pasture_n of_o life_n our_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o we_o do_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o priest_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_v oâ—_n any_o
prophetess_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o sober_a man_n have_v confess_v since_o though_o thou_o and_o the_o old_a persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n remain_v in_o your_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o wolf_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ans._n now_o this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n for_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o you_o have_v show_v the_o wolf_n nature_n in_o worry_v the_o lamb_n and_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o tear_a their_o fleece_n and_o be_v in_o your_o filthy_a dream_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o such_o dream_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o than_o thou_o be_v with_o christ_n jesus_n for_o thy_o word_n savour_v not_o of_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o without_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n be_v to_o give_v my_o testimony_n in_o my_o generation_n for_o as_o solon_n on_o speak_v of_o the_o whore_n few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o will_v return_v ans._n nay_o roger_n we_o see_v where_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o from_o among_o you_o your_o wolvish_a nature_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n like_o the_o prodigal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v his_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v to_o you_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n turn_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o turn_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o live_a mercy_n and_o turn_v to_o your_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v bold_a water_n and_o as_o for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o whore_n apply_v that_o at_o home_n roger._n for_n do_v not_o thou_o after_o all_o thy_o lie_n wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o do_v not_o all_o your_o persecute_v priest_n and_o professor_n after_o they_o have_v hang_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o banish_v the_o lord_n servant_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n too_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o mark_n and_o die_v of_o the_o red_a whore_n but_o god_n see_v your_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o know_v what_o your_o foundation_n be_v and_o your_o build_n too_o they_o be_v lie_n and_o bloody_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v prove_v if_o god_n please_v that_o spiritual_a pride_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n eternal_a who_o do_v cast_v out_o proud_a angel_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n will_v hardly_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o proud_a and_o scornful_a dust_n and_o ash_n ans._n roger_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n oh_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_a that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o so_o what_o thou_o measure_v to_o other_o it_o will_v be_v measure_v to_o thou_o again_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n will_v fail_v thou_o in_o thy_o proof_n and_o have_v fail_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v thy_o mother_n eve_n and_o thy_o father_n adam_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o lucifer_n boast_n in_o thou_o against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n among_o you_o in_o new-england_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n but_o now_o since_o the_o indian_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v confess_v how_o great_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1675._o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o prove_v better_a than_o pharaoh_n confession_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v his_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o book_n to_o we_o which_o you_o can_v shut_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n forever_o and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o portion_n from_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o dry_a and_o we_o know_v they_o hate_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o you_o do_v we_o but_o r._n w._n may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o persecute_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o read_v p._n 200._o of_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o that_o a_o due_a and_o moderate_a restraint_n and_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v inflict_v upon_o we_o yea_o though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v persecution_n but_o will_v r._n w._n be_v so_o serve_v himself_o no_o but_o now_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n where_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o cruelty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a spirit_n who_o grudge_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o and_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o short_a of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v unto_o they_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o r._n baxter_n and_o j._n owen_n b._n our_o old_a persecutor_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a and_o scornful_a answer_n ans._n scornfulness_n we_o deny_v and_o thou_o may_v look_v at_o home_n for_o that_o in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v and_o as_o for_o silliness_n truth_n be_v always_o so_o call_v by_o that_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v through_o your_o side_n to_o wit_n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o claw_n of_o this_o wily_a fox_n have_v tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o love-letter_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v innumerable_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rest_n travail_v upright_o thither_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o yourselves_o and_o i_o i_o willing_o omit_v they_o etc._n etc._n ans._n here_o you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o r._n w._n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n yet_o all_o these_o have_v write_v against_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tear_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o love-letter_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o that_o be_v travail_v up_o thitherwards_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o come_v from_o a_o envious_a spirit_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o all_o his_o love-letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v give_v forth_o we_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o such_o as_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v what_o suffering_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o j._n o._n be_v they_o not_o upon_o record_n and_o be_v not_o thomas_n goodayr_a cast_v into_o prison_n through_o r._n b_n mean_n when_o he_o be_v rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o t_o g._n say_v but_o humh_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o bag._n and_o so_o r.w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wily_a fox_n who_o blood_n lie_v at_o all_o your_o door_n r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v flatter_v r._n b._n and_o
god_n for_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n of_o nicholas_n davis_n be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o bless_a end_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o propagate_v by_o this_o occasion_n all_o this_o colony_n over_o and_o all_o of_o we_o round_o about_o have_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o disquisition_n and_o search_n after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o search_v after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n what_o have_v thou_o be_v do_v all_o this_o while_n roger_n how_o can_v thou_o go_v to_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v they_o to_o search_v for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o thou_o have_v they_o then_o and_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v not_o find_v they_o with_o this_o dark_a envious_a spirit_n and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o begin_v with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o receive_v thy_o prayer_n from_o thy_o many_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o like_a from_o a_o lie_v slander_v spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n qvaker_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o that_o strange_a possess_v of_o our_o body_n of_o quake_a and_o shake_v 27._o answ._n gervase_n bennet_n justice_n of_o derby_n give_v we_o that_o name_n because_o i_o and_o we_o bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 1650_o when_o he_o cast_v g._n f._n and_o other_o in_o prison_n r._n w._n further_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o grindletonian_o in_o lancashire_n answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n know_v it_o 28._o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n daughter_n and_o pag._n 29._o thou_o say_v that_o some_o parliament-man_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n about_o charing_n cross_n but_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o shake_v of_o their_o body_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o stool_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o satan_n counterfeit_v motion_n answ._n these_o be_v two_o horrid_a lie_n for_o all_o the_o ranter_n and_o people_n up_o and_o down_o england_n know_v this_o charge_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a and_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o thy_o book_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ranter_n be_v come_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o not_o the_o ranter_n come_v from_o the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o their_o daughter_n this_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o most-high_a and_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v so_o snuff_v up_o with_o lie_n it_o will_v do_v little_a hurt_n where_o we_o be_v know_v here_o in_o england_n the_o second_o lie_v and_o the_o quaker_n never_o have_v any_o meeting_n about_o charing-cross_n this_o be_v another_o forgery_n that_o thou_o have_v publish_v the_o people_n that_o live_v about_o charing-cross_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n toldervy_a and_o theora_n john_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o horrible_a shake_v of_o the_o quaker_n we_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o answ._n as_o for_o th._n john_n all_o people_n that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o priest_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o they_o much_o abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o but_o j._n tell_v have_v clear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o abuse_v he_o called_z the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v to_o feed_v the_o sober_a christian_n in_o england_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o these_o nay_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o often_o mention_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most-high_a who_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o work_n but_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o scripture_n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o have_v bring_v several_a lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o own_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v pag._n 27.29_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v we_o know_v the_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o konw_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o false_a charge_n out_o against_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o tumultuous_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o three_o of_o the_o speaker_n consult_v open_o and_o whisper_v and_o utter_v themselves_o one_o immediate_o speak_v after_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n against_o i_o pag._n 26._o answ._n the_o auditory_a know_v whether_o thou_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o what_o must_v not_o whisper_v one_o to_o another_o before_o r._n w_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v first_o command_v this_o work_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 25._o answ._n we_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n to_o mind_v thy_o many_o false_a charge_n and_o thy_o vnsavoury_a expression_n and_o then_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o thy_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o come_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o undertake_v be_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o in_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v bear_v witness_n neither_o have_v thou_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thy_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o go_v on_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o accusation_n must_v prove_v another_o unless_o this_o way_n can_v prove_v it_o so_o no_o proof_n r._n w._n and_o with_o this_o thou_o begin_v in_o pag._n 28._o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o thou_o see_v our_o foul_a spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o not_o only_o in_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n and_o lie_v preach_n through_o the_o street_n repent_v repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v what_o he_o call_v our_o lie_a preach_n as_o if_o to_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o god_n now_o be_v a_o lie_v preach_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v whether_o our_o day_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o need_v this_o preach_a yea_o of_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v still_o a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v he_o see_v our_o soul_n spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o into_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o these_o doctrine_n and_o again_o with_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o still_o his_o false_a charge_n and_o further_o as_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o dispute_n so_o now_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v naked_a we_o tell_v thou_o then_o we_o own_a no_o such_o practice_n in_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n who_o want_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thou_o will_v exclude_v sign_n christ_n be_v come_v be_v not_o agabus_n a_o sign_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o rantism_n be_v our_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rise_v from_o our_o bowel_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ranter_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
thy_o rail_a language_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v he_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o mouth_n its_o like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o r._n w._n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o railer_n not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v we_o must_v be_v the_o railer_n but_o see_v if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o word_n here_o in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o enoch_n howet_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v francis_n duke_n fol._n pag._n 189._o say_v wheâ—_n christ_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o buâ—_n by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o waâ—_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n oâ—_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o and_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n alone_o and_o so_o know_v he_o who_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o for_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n he_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o fulfil_v their_o word_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n that_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v how_o notorious_a for_o tautology_n be_v these_o brutish_a clamour_n shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o cry_v childish_a etc._n etc._n ancient_a dote_v woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o full_a of_o idle_a repetition_n and_o cry_v how_o brutish_a and_o impious_a viz_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n belief_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n believe_v they_o not_o neither_o answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o thou_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o many_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n p._n 101._o but_o do_v those_o jew_n that_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o for_o tautology_n and_o the_o dote_v woman_n with_o idle_a repetition_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o for_o how_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n do_v thou_o call_v over_o and_o over_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o read_v pag._n 109._o in_o append_v and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o tautology_n quaker_n papist_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o mention_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n a_o matter_n of_o twelve_o time_n over_o as_o though_o r._n w._n will_v fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v most_o of_o the_o page_n throughout_o his_o book_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o and_o r._n w._n may_v note_v how_o often_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v often_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v notorious_a lie_n that_o which_o g._n f._n say_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n viz._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n by_o r._n w._n as_o in_o joh._n 5._o and_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n that_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o these_o r.w._n call_v notorious_a lie_n and_o so_o know_v he_o that_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o these_o r._n w._n say_v be_v notorious_a lie_n an_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o fullfil_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n shall_v we_o believe_v those_o notorious_a lie_n say_v r._n w._n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n to_o wit_n christ_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v we_o believe_v these_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n that_o the_o light_n within_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o their_o write_n be_v so_o weak_a etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o the_o light_n within_o we_o give_v forth_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o as_o for_o tautology_n r._n w._n may_v read_v his_o pag._n 84._o of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v where_o he_o 11_o or_o 12_o time_n go_v over_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n juggler_n and_o cheater_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n hear_v and_o abhor_v the_o sophistry_n of_o these_o deceiver_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o man_n 103._o a_o christ_n without_o a_o outside_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o person_n who_o come_v according_a to_o gal._n 4._o answ._n which_o we_o real_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v not_o cloak_n nor_o cross_n our_o principle_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n but_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pag._n 102._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o for_o sophistry_n and_o deceive_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o outside_n christ_n those_o be_v thy_o own_o rail_a word_n not_o we_o and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o old_a man_n nor_o christian._n r._n w._n let_v any_o of_o these_o juggler_n answer_v if_o they_o speak_v honest_o if_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n call_v jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a here_o but_o see_v he_o queri_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o with_o scripture_n and_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n this_o we_o must_v have_v scripture_n for_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o from_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o
faith_n work_v by_o envy_n malice_n persecution_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o poor_a bancrupt_v you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n your_o practice_n and_o thy_o word_n will_v have_v be_v more_o gracious_a which_o testify_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o but_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n bring_v joseph_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o we_o g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o answ._n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o purify_v it_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o rom._n 10_o and_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v victory_n justify_v and_o christ_n be_v within_o who_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v find_v within_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n thou_o understand_v not_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v grant_v that_o in_o a_o true_a respect_n and_o sense_n faith_n be_v within_o and_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o say_v 125._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v twice_z over_z answ._n and_o do_v g._n f._n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o before_o they_o be_v within_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v within_o and_o do_v g._n f._n say_v any_o such_o word_n that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o his_o answer_n so_o as_o for_o thy_o babilonish_a mystery_n jumble_v and_o blending_a thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n who_o have_v confess_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o own_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o and_o thou_o say_v consequent_o his_o cross_n his_o manger_n his_o grave_n his_o literal_a bloodshed_n be_v within_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o spear_n soldier_n high-priest_n scribe_n pharisee_n pilate_n roman_n jerusalem_n be_v literal_o within_o we_o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o brutish_a fancy_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o apostle_n preach_v such_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o home_o again_o as_o a_o forge_v by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n without_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o thou_o malicious_o bring_v hear_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v for_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o we_o own_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n real_o shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n thou_o have_v here_o which_o thou_o may_v take_v home_o again_o but_o can_v christ_n jesus_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o vanish_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o affirm_v and_o according_a to_o thy_o consequence_n here_o o_o no_o he_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o thy_o blow_v up_o but_o thy_o antichrist_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n bunyan_n g._n f._n fol._n 10._o say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o and_o such_o work_n will_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a before_o men._n g._n f._n answer_v abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v only_o to_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n 126._o but_o to_o god_n and_o where_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o will_n which_o who_o do_v not_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v but_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_n both_o for_o such_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v g._n f._n maintain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o r._n w._n who_o be_v so_o envious_a can_v see_v but_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n but_o since_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o man_n none_o not_o one_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n answ._n what!_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n who_o god_n have_v send_v then_o none_o love_v god_n nor_o believe_v for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o command_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n what!_o be_v the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o old_a now_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n love_n god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o know_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o keep_v this_o command_n for_o if_o they_o have_v love_v god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v his_o people_n for_o love_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o envy_n and_o also_o r._n w._n if_o he_o have_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v this_o envious_a evil_a work_n bring_v forth_o and_o r._n w._n say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o god_n will_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o r._n w._n conclude_v they_o that_o do_v god_n will_n be_v justify_v in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o paul_n and_o david_n by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n describe_v justification_n 127._o and_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a signification_n of_o this_o latin_a word_n justification_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o christ_n word_n they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v un-justified_n in_o so_o do_v and_o wa_o not_o pawles_n etc._n etc._n sin_n pardon_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n who_o justify_v he_o but_o do_v thou_o justify_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thyself_o who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o beat_v and_o the_o new-england_n man_n do_v beat_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o do_v your_o wi_n but_o you_o cry_v pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o not_o christ_n will_n and_o command_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o love_v enemy_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o steal_v whore_n murder_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o their_o work_n they_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o stand_v by_o this_o their_o work_n legal_o right_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n answ._n r._n w._n be_v they_o justify_v that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n steal_v whoredom_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lead_v from_o purify_v from_o and_o giveth_z victory_n over_o such_o evil_n and_o see_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o
i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o john_n confound_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o r._n w._n say_v there_o it_o much_o judaisme_n in_o the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n they_o put_v dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o swine_n blood_n and_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v dung_n and_o dirt_n and_o swines-blood_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v quote_v their_o book_n those_o be_v false_a charge_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n for_o his_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n outside_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a outside_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n banish_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o spoil_a their_o good_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v nay_o have_v not_o they_o outstrip_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o whip_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n brand_v any_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n when_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o both_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n we_o be_v come_v from_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o scoff_a at_o women-ambassador_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_n at_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 138._o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o our_o brutish_a salutation_n of_o stranger_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o do_v and_o farewell_n and_o when_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o put_v holiness_n in_o these_o twâ—_n word_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o application_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o new_a way_n of_o feel_v and_o grable_v the_o hand_n instead_o of_o kiss_v and_o call_v it_o a_o immodest_a way_n answ._n well!_o have_v not_o the_o new-england_n man_n make_v a_o law_n against_o kiss_v and_o what_o do_v our_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n mark_n 5.8.9_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_o 8._o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o act._n 9_o do_v not_o peter_n take_v dorcas_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o captain_n take_v the_o youngman_n by_o the_o hand_n act._n 23._o and_o what_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n in_o r._n w.'s_n eye_n that_o we_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n farewell_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v farewell_o act_n 15_o 29._o and_o 18_o 21_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o act._n 23_o 30._o farewell_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o thou_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o offend_v when_o we_o say_v farewell_n what_o a_o discontent_a dote_v man_n art_n thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n disrespect_n the_o superior_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n child_n say_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n george_n thou_o lie_v and_o marry_o thou_o lie_v a_o language_n which_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n answ._n but_o thou_o have_v not_o mention_v who_o child_n these_o be_v nor_o where_o they_o live_v nor_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o report_n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n do_v tell_v their_o child_n that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o have_v enlight_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o if_o r._n w._n tell_v his_o child_n that_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n then_o these_o child_n for_o so_o say_v must_v deserve_v death_n for_o tell_v they_o lie_v and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o hold_v forth_o when_o such_o as_o r._n w._n be_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o love_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o parent_n the_o lie_n or_o be_v uncivil_a or_o irreverent_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o we_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honor._n but_o we_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o all_o the_o honour_n lie_v in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o put_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n if_o so_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n can_v be_v honour_v without_o these_o second_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v seek_v one_o from_o another_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v while_o you_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v of_o their_o cry_v down_o of_o musician_n and_o music_n so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a music_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n type_n forth_o the_o heavenly_a music_n and_o the_o melody_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o have_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o further_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o that_o they_o have_v music_n and_o musician_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o musician_n and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n they_o play_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o tune_n and_o sing_v and_o call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o who_o call_v music_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o condemn_v carve_v embroider_v and_o paint_v 139._o and_o say_v it_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o image_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o this_o r._n w._n cry_v up_o as_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o that_o quaker_n condemn_v it_o though_o there_o be_v carve_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n embroider_v carve_v and_o paint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o name_v the_o name_n of_o those_o carver_n and_o painter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o his_o music_n and_o carve_v and_o paint_v in_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o substance_n end_v all_o those_o outward_a
pen_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v they_o but_o even_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n but_o let_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n judgement_n answer_v they_o and_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v mark_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n for_o do_v ever_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n persecute_v they_o as_o true_a man_n and_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o have_v you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n persecute_v we_o with_o tongue_n hand_n and_o sword_n as_o true_a man_n or_o look_v upon_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a now_o have_v not_o they_o clear_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o lie_a birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o this_o do_v evidence_n the_o true_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o persecute_v any_o for_o religion_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v find_v no_o jew_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o do_v so_o magnify_v and_o so_o exact_o insist_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v and_o yet_o thou_o contradict'_v thyself_o and_o say_v 175._o that_o paul_n do_v more_o particularize_v his_o suffering_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o and_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v our_o suffering_n we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v like_a it_o trouble_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n man_n that_o our_o suffering_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o that_o you_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o you_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o print_v our_o suffering_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o know_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o manifest_v they_o that_o be_v not_o real_a but_o they_o be_v not_o persecutor_n as_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v but_o thou_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o suffering_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o jesus_n sake_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o true_a belief_n r._n w._n and_o the_o quaker_n suffering_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o paul_n answ._n and_o why_o and_o yet_o we_o set_v down_o exact_o every_o hour_n imprisonment_n every_o stripe_n in_o whip_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n but_o persecute_v with_o a_o outward_a sword_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o publish_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n hang_v out_o with_o this_o inscription_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o scoff_a answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n support_v we_o over_o your_o murder_v spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o g._n bishop_n have_v print_v so_o much_o nay_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o this_o birth_n of_o persecution_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n frantic_a and_o a_o fancy_n here_o you_o not_o only_o do_v persecute_v but_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o g._n bishop_n have_v write_v it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o childish_a vapour_n ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o manifest_v your_o un-mercifulness_a and_o cruelty_n which_o seem_v it_o trouble_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n persecutor_n that_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v of_o your_o bloody_a persecution_n but_o why_o do_v r._n w._n write_v such_o a_o catalogue_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o bloody_a do_n manifest_a who_o be_v â—ound_v in_o one_o spirit_n drink_v of_o blood_n but_o read_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o 1_o thes._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n 2._o thes_n 1._o and_o do_v not_o jeremiah_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n record_v their_o suffering_n and_o the_o apostle_n record_v the_o suffering_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n tho_o i_o say_v not_o all_o and_o we_o have_v not_o record_v all_o our_o suffering_n in_o new-england_n and_o act_n 5_o 40._o when_o such_o as_o your_o spirit_n in_o new-england_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o depart_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n r._n w._n will_v have_v say_v they_o glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n nay_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v it_o but_o they_o that_o persecute_v have_v not_o this_o blessing_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o these_o suffering_n we_o have_v suffer_v both_o for_o christ_n within_o &_o christ_n without_o 176._o neither_o be_v our_o suffering_n like_v either_o to_o papist_n nor_o you_o in_o new-england_n for_o all_o you_o i_o know_v will_v persecute_v other_o though_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o many_o that_o our_o suffering_n be_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffering_n who_o do_v persecute_v none_o and_o make_v none_o to_o suffer_v but_o only_o we_o suffer_v as_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o never_o a_o lamb_n worry_v or_o tear_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o fox_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wolf'_v and_o fox_n that_o may_v suffer_v and_o yet_o make_v other_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o have_v love_n still_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n who_o persecute_v we_o and_o here_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o persecutor_n or_o suffeâ—ers_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o do_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o our_o good_n so_o the_o poor_a yet_o still_o we_o retain_v the_o love_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a over_o all_o or_o else_o our_o suffering_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n no_o true_a protestant_n no_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o r._n w._n confess_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o maker_n of_o hypocrite_n p._n 173._o and_o r._n w._n bring_v e._n b.'s_n epistle_n g._n f._n fol._n epist._n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 12._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o professor_n priest_n and_o magistrate_n in_o oliver_n day_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v over-turned_n according_a to_o our_o prophecy_n to_o they_o and_o go_v naked_a as_o vv._n s._n go_v three_o year_n naked_a sometime_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o his_o face_n all_o black_a and_o so_o black_a shall_v be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v strip_v as_o he_o be_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o paul_n number_v his_o stripe_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o number_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o new-england_n and_o the_o mayor_n of_o cambridge_n receive_v he_o in_o and_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n take_v he_o in_o and_o put_v his_o gown_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v see_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o blind_a dark_a spirit_n in_o r._n w._n that_o print_v it_o over_o and_o
not_o suffer_v as_o for_o child_n baubel_n fantastical_a tradition_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o dream_n nor_o earthly_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o by_o such_o as_o get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o sheeps-clothing_a and_o persecute_v the_o true_a sheep_n that_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o trample_v as_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n under_o foot_n and_o john_n in_o revel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v a_o fellow-feeling_a of_o which_o our_o persecutor_n 180._o that_o can_v own_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o who_o scoff_n at_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v do_v at_o the_o apostle_n john_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o so_o as_o for_o fierce_a heady_a proud_a conceit_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v no_o question_n some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o wrath_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o to_o endure_v fire_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o flame_n and_o other_o of_o they_o fast_o 40._o day_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o persecute_v birth_n and_o ignorance_n both_o of_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o wrath_n we_o suffer_v but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n and_o you_o foul_a and_o adulterous_a spirit_n will_v make_v rape_n of_o his_o virgin_n and_o before_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o will_v die_v in_o love_n to_o their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o themâ—_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o fast_v many_o of_o we_o have_v fast_v 30._o or_o 40._o day_n together_o and_o thou_o often_o tell_v of_o a_o john_n fox_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-man_n you_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o part_n in_o that_o neither_o who_o be_v persecutor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o martyr_n turn_v their_o suffering_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v we_o though_o ungodly_a man_n like_o wolf_n have_v hunt_v we_o like_a innocent_a lamb_n and_o christ_n chicken_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v we_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o have_v not_o you_o be_v unthankful_a for_o your_o peace_n and_o liberties_n and_o forget_v the_o time_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o now_o you_o be_v at_o ease_n yourselves_o persecute_v other_o with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v know_v the_o quaker_n have_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o r._n w._n and_o make_v they_o pope_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v have_v a_o warfare_n with_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v till_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o against_o god_n than_o god_n can_v sin_v against_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ranter_n have_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n will_v have_v tell_v their_o name_n in_o print_n but_o however_o r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v their_o name_n in_o print_n and_o where_o they_o live_v than_o we_o may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v for_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o blasphemer_n but_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v often_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o 6._o false_a charge_n but_o be_v not_o your_o confess_v of_o sin_n like_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o be_v confess_v these_o 20._o or_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n but_o when_o will_v you_o forsake_v pharaoh_n be_v such_o a_o confessor_n as_o you_o be_v and_o yet_o persecute_v so_o your_o confession_n be_v just_a like_o pharaoh_n but_o have_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n show_v any_o meek_a or_o patient_a spirit_n or_o thankfulness_n either_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o they_o say_v over_o these_o word_n and_o so_o r._n w._n say_v as_o the_o papist_n parrot_n say_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o you_o have_v persecute_v the_o meek_a patient_n thankful_a sufferer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o like_v a_o freeze_a hard-hearted_a people_n have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o people_n nor_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o a_o people_n thou_o speak_v of_o profess_v christianity_n so_o fierce_a so_o heady_a highminded_a harden_a censure_v revile_v 181._o curse_v damn_v savage_a barbarous_a etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o g._n f._n and_o g._n b._n do_v not_o spit_v out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o new-england-persecutor_n but_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v your_o portion_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o you_o may_v repent_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o their_o prediction_n have_v and_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o do_v also_o of_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new-england_n people_n and_o not_o like_o saul_n cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n but_o r._n w._n we_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v how_o the_o new-england-professor_n search_v two_o woman_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v witch_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n but_o the_o proverb_n concern_v the_o cow_n with_o short_a horn_n we_o have_v find_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n horn_n long_o enough_o but_o thou_o be_v short_a enough_o because_o thou_o live_v under_o a_o government_n which_o do_v not_o persecute_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o your_o jaw_n that_o you_o take_v no_o more_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o fisher_n long_v for_o trouble_a and_o bloody_a water_n yet_o god_n have_v gracious_o prove_v so_o many_o of_o the_o bloody_a prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a waspish_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o his_o sister_n with_o he_o as_o in_o p._n 114._o her_o prophecy_n there_o and_o what_o have_v r._n w._n and_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v fish_v in_o and_o who_o fisher_n be_v they_o let_v their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o gallows_n speak_v to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n saul-like_a they_o prick_v their_o own_o heel_n r._n w.'s_n thirteen_o false_a charge_n these_o many_o book_n and_o write_n be_v extreme_o poor_a lame_a and_o naked_a swell_v up_o only_o with_o high_a title_n word_n of_o boast_v &_o vapour_n i_o can_v never_o pick_v out_o any_o wheat_n of_o solid_a rational_a heavenly_a truth_n out_o of_o their_o heap'_v of_o chaff_n and_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o new_a christ_n new_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o setter-forth_a of_o new_a go_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o persecutor_n never_o read_v our_o book_n for_o any_o good_a with_o any_o good_a mind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chaffy_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o persecutor_n with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o hand_n shall_v read_v the_o persecuteds_n book_n for_o any_o good_n r._n w._n and_o w._n e._n say_v the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n 182._o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v be_v but_o a_o paint_a fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o never_o break_v nor_o burn_v up_o sin_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n never_o feel_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a when_o he_o be_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n and_o his_o honor._n but_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o
truth_n and_o as_o for_o care_v no_o more_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o fox_n for_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o our_o pretence_n of_o soul-kindness_n to_o be_v soul-cruelty_n this_o r_o w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o for_o tell_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v with_o it_o see_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o where_o be_v this_o light_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o turn_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n know_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o thou_o slight_o say_v twice_o he_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o mean_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o come_v too_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v in_o humphrey_n norton_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o thou_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o mean_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_v evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v gather_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g_z f._n slight_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o he_o slight_v he_o novelty_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ad_v who_o have_v more_o or_o less_o damn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o long_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n we_o own_o and_o esteem_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n say_v and_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n belie_v we_o in_o say_v what_o a_o toothache_n we_o have_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o curse_v they_o or_o slight_v they_o but_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 40._o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o k._n and_o r_o w._n think_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v not_o you_o throw_v out_o and_o leave_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2_o and_o god_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o abraham_n and_o enoch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n or_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o faith_n itself_o r_z w_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n answ._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thou_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o bely_a they_o for_o do_v not_o your_o priest_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o own_o end_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n mean_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v little_o use_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o but_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o thou_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o preach_v he_o free_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o among_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o manifest_v thy_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v none_o can_v right_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o out_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n with_o he_o answ._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n a_o candle_n a_o lantern_n or_o torch_n i_o say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o but_o with_o that_o holy-ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o speak_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o christ_n for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n resist_v he_o that_o give_v the_o save_v knowledge_n r_o w._n say_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v throw_v out_o answ._n as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n when_o as_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o mean_v have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v can_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o first_o and_o all_o subordinate_a cause_n answ._n yes_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v do_v moses_n throw_v out_o god_n because_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o wonder_n and_o do_v solomon_n because_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n in_o rear_v the_o temple_n as_o moses_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o or_o samson_n when_o he_o use_v the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o christ_n throw_v out_o his_o father_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o hospital_n answ._n solomon_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o the_o
author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o they_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o and_o solomon_n and_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o clay_n and_o hospital_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o these_o throw_v out_o god_n or_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v o_o what_o a_o throw_a spirit_n who_o toss_v and_o throw_v the_o eternal_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o their_o wild_a fancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wool_n and_o feather_n of_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n which_o these_o foxians_n have_v devour_v answ._n as_o to_o devour_a lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v nor_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v toss_v at_o all_o much_o less_o like_a wool_n and_o feather_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o can_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n and_o be_v this_o the_o mad_a doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o new_a england_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o r_o w._n who_o say_v god_n may_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n read_v dan._n 4_o 3_o 34._o and_o c._n 7_o 14_o 27._o isa._n 40_o 28._o psal._n 41_o 13._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o for_o thy_o throw_v spirit_n and_o wild_a fox_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v they_o devour_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v like_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o base_a language_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o encourage_v this_o orator_n in_o print_v this_o unworthy_a stuff_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o writing_n or_o record_v of_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o create_a and_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o of_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n from_o their_o glorious_a first_o state_n in_o paradise_n which_o r_o w._n say_v some_o talk_n idle_o to_o be_v every_o day_n roger_n go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o backbite_v they_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v which_o mystery_n the_o quaker_n have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o now_o what_o will_v r_o w._n and_o his_o company_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o restorer_n &_o a_o redeemer_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o be_v a_o maker-up_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o how_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o joh._n 4._o and_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o raven_v and_o become_v anti-christs_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o go_v in_o balaam_n cain_n and_o korah_n way_n and_o become_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_a r_o w._n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o become_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o killer_n about_o religion_n like_o cain_n and_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o r_o w._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o here_o you_o appear_v with_o your_o horn_n like_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o write_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o whore_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o not_o from_o god_n nor_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n take_v and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v again_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n &c_n &c_n and_o do_v any_o come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o city_n whoremonger_n dog_n and_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_v r_o w._n that_o have_v so_o belie_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v sing_v haleluia_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o and_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v be_v g_o f._n and_o the_o quaker_n will_v say_v they_o grant_v all_o this_o answ_n yes_o and_o more_o too_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o r_o w._n say_v i_o question_v whether_o you_o speak_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o truth_n without_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n answ._n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o